the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v quest_n 1._o how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o devil_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o creature_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o quest_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v be_v how_o christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will._n 2._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n further_o than_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v any_o long_a than_o christ_n suffer_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o 31._o see_v also_o revel_v 20._o 1._o 3._o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n show_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o give_v final_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o and_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o command_n over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o to_o master_v they_o as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o no_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o over_o the_o devil_n but_o only_o christ_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a power_n yet_o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v he_o as_o he_o listen_v this_o show_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o yield_v he_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n obey_v he_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v yield_v all_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o show_v never_o so_o great_a power_n and_o malice_n in_o tempt_v and_o molest_v they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v they_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o bridle_v his_o force_n and_o to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o against_o the_o faithful_a than_o christ_n give_v he_o leave_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o malice_n yet_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o able_a to_o bind_v and_o curb_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o let_v â—his_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—s_v against_o all_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o saran_n that_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o theâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o christ_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o 〈…〉_o joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v so_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o any_o time_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v thence_o if_o he_o once_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o strive_v with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o hold_v it_o therefore_o we_o read_v mark_v 9_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o ver._n 29._o that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n in_o man_n body_n when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v christ_n power_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o he_o cry_v out_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o desire_v still_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o luke_n 11._o 24._o now_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v as_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v once_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o david_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o david_n can_v be_v thorough_o dispossess_v of_o that_o devil_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o foul_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o cost_v peter_n bitter_a tear_n to_o cast_v out_o that_o sin_n of_o forswear_v christ_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o some_o there_o be_v out_o of_o who_o heart_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v how_o we_o give_v the_o least_o entrance_n to_o satan_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a motion_n but_o reject_v they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n for_o if_o he_o once_o get_v in_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v throw_v out_o again_o and_o if_o he_o do_v get_v entrance_n yet_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v he_o long_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o thou_o find_v it_o exceed_v difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o see_v jer._n 13._o 23._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o withstand_v his_o power_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v he_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n set_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v out_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n usual_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o resist_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o if_o he_o be_v withstand_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o outrageous_a and_o violent_a against_o such_o as_o
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o himself_o say_v matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n that_o be_v government_n to_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 17._o 2._o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o now_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n then_o much_o more_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n vide_fw-la cartwright_n harmon_n use_v use_v much_o more_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n let_v we_o then_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o actual_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o so_o many_o as_o seek_v it_o with_o penitent_a and_o break_a heart_n matth._n 11._o 28._o though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n on_o earth_n to_o pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o penitent_a joh._n 20._o 23._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o how_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o this_o power_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o lessen_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v power_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o restore_v one_o sick_a of_o dangerous_a palsy_n unto_o sound_n and_o perfect_a health_n so_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o he_o cure_v simon_n peter_n mother-in-law_n and_o the_o leper_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o powerful_a manner_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v christ_n so_o all_o bodily_a disease_n do_v obey_v his_o powerful_a word_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o they_o do_v still_o so_o often_o as_o he_o please_v to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o bodily_a sickness_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o sickness_n will_v use_v this_o power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o he_o can_v rebuke_v the_o sharp_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n among_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n forget_v not_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o grant_v we_o ease_v and_o deliverance_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 40._o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o can_v go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o body_n yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o such_o case_n to_o go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v all_o sickness_n remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v cure_v we_o miraculous_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o blessing_n the_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o our_o recovery_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 12._o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v be_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v work_v real_o effect_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o other_o such_o be_v this_o miracle_n here_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n without_o mean_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o that_o this_o work_n be_v true_o wrought_v it_o appear_v because_o the_o disease_a person_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o cure_v not_o only_o by_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o people_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o become_v able_a to_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o carry_v his_o own_o couch_n or_o bed_n with_o he_o such_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n miracle_n that_o be_v work_v true_o and_o sensible_o wrought_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o in_o this_o his_o miracle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n or_o by_o such_o as_o use_v his_o help_n for_o all_o wonder_n and_o strange_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n either_o be_v not_o true_o do_v but_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o those_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o &_o 8._o chapter_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o do_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v effect_v by_o some_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 12_o ver._n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v etc._n etc._n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v 2._o that_o they_o glorify_a god_n allege_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o do_v because_o they_o never_o see_v so_o strange_a and_o admirable_a a_o work_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_v that_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o fear_n luk._n 5._o 26._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n now_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v all_o be_v amaze_v etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o include_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v sit_v by_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v yet_o because_o matth._n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o although_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n yet_o that_o the_o common_a people_n only_o do_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o malice_n against_o christ_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his._n and_o glorify_a god_n that_o be_v yield_v honour_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o common_a people_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o great_a miracle_n yet_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o so_o they_o as_o yet_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v matth._n 9_o 8._o we_o never_o see_v it_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v so_o admirable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o any_o man_n before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o good_a to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n and_o fear_v at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v profit_n by_o it_o or_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o lay_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n sometime_o to_o be_v astonish_v and_o move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n
yet_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n do_v institute_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o mark_v 3._o 28._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n often_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a frailty_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o see_v ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n now_o though_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v mention_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o include_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n having_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o true_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n reason_n why_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v 2._o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v feel_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v and_o pity_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o gain_v they_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 13._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n unto_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v subject_a see_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n act._n 1._o 7._o be_v true_a of_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n 2._o wherein_o it_o stand_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o second_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n among_o divine_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la 2._o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o continue_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o 2._o by_o alter_v the_o particular_a day_n on_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o appoint_v another_o day_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n change_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n that_o day_n and_o also_o because_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o new_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o abrogate_a that_o precise_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a unto_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n or_o dress_v meat_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o exod._n 16._o 23._o now_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v typical_a signify_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n as_o also_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o point_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o none_o
unto_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o natural_a blood_n yea_o further_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o will_v imply_v not_o only_o that_o these_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n be_v consider_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o prefer_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o they_o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a blood_n we_o be_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 11._o 28._o he_o prefer_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o before_o his_o natural_a mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o give_v he_o suck_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o she_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n so_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20_o 21._o forsake_v his_o natural_a parent_n to_o follow_v elijah_n his_o spiritual_a father_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o straight_a and_o do_v much_o more_o near_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o it_o than_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n do_v natural_a kinsfolk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o natural_a kindred_n the_o former_a shall_v continue_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v their_o friend_n and_o natural_a kindred_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o after_o such_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o natural_a kindred_n than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o although_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v their_o natural_a kindred_n nor_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o tie_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o true_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o far_o straight_a bond_n than_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n yet_o coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o owe_v a_o more_o special_a love_n to_o our_o kindred_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4_o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o participation_n in_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirir_fw-it than_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v natural_a kindred_n by_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n foolish_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a kindred_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n never_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v of_o natural_a kindred_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o mark_v 3._o 34_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n 1619._o febr._n 6._o 1619._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o he_o account_v they_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n who_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o and_o much_o near_o heb._n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o partake_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o though_o that_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o eternity_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o esay_n 8._o 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o natural_a child_n be_v near_o unite_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a blood_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o i'faith_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o even_o as_o near_o as_o between_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n or_o between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o he_o account_n they_o as_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o sister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a or_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v all_o believer_n think_v of_o this_o dignity_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o let_v it_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o it_o may_v against_o all_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n what_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o poor_a kindred_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o take_v special_a
to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v short_o come_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o final_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 8._o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o though_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a luke_n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o act._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o certain_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v it_o present_v oftentimes_o to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o these_o word_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o creature_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 9_o in_o the_o last_o ver._n that_o to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o mark_v 13._o 36._o watch_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v etc._n etc._n great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o continual_a expect_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 24._o 48._o because_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delai_v his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n come_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o his_o impute_a to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 9_o get_v this_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v already_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n daily_o act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o 3._o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v we_o well_o employ_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v act._n 24._o 15._o paul_n look_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 12._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o he_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o himself_o see_v joh._n 17._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o minister_n servant_n or_o attendants_z they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o increated_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n 2._o create_v which_o be_v in_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o now_o this_o create_a holiness_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n image_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v in_o they_o 2._o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o all_o imperfection_n or_o mixture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n by_o creation_n and_o with_o which_o man_n also_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a doct._n general_n doctrine_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o manifest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n which_o shall_v then_o accompany_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n
child_n viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_n back_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfigurarion_n together_o with_o those_o accident_n which_o thereupon_o immediate_o happen_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v with_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n together_o with_o christ_n answer_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o another_o special_a antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o the_o miracle_n and_o make_v way_n to_o it_o viz._n a_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o question_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o 3._o christ_n reply_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o that_o reply_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o &_o c_o here_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—eeing_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o have_v also_o be_v so_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o shall_v yet_o make_v further_a delay_n and_o instead_o of_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v the_o child_n shall_v stand_v question_v thus_o about_o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o time_n as_o if_o one_o come_v to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n shall_v not_o set_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n present_o but_o stand_v question_v how_o the_o fire_n come_v or_o how_o long_o it_o have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o this_o delay_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n partly_o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o child_n and_o consequent_o the_o grievousness_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o father_n answer_n make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o christ_n power_n therein_o show_v may_v the_o more_o appear_v now_o further_o whereas_o ouâ—_n saviour_n do_v ask_v this_o question_n how_o long_o this_o child_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v for_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v it_o already_o but_o hereby_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o relate_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o end_n that_o both_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o son_n misery_n be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o help_v and_o deliver_v he_o at_o last_o and_o so_o the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v his_o son_n deliver_v from_o so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o he_o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n though_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o perhaps_o yet_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n delay_n and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n hold_v they_o still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v their_o affliction_n to_o continue_v still_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o their_o affliction_n do_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a yet_o still_o he_o do_v make_v delay_n thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v though_o he_o see_v his_o child_n more_o and_o more_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o but_o more_o increase_v the_o affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v make_v further_a delay_n by_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 7._o how_o he_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n or_o syrophoenicia_n and_o will_v not_o at_o first_o help_n and_o deliver_v her_o daughter_n thus_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n complain_v that_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_a with_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o deliver_v he_o at_o first_o but_o make_v long_a delay_n see_v psal_n 69._o 3._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n of_o fail_n while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v delay_n and_o put_v off_o our_o deliverance_n hold_v we_o still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a and_o most_o heavy_a upon_o we_o for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o his_o usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v all_o for_o our_o good_a therefore_o he_o make_v delay_n not_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o misery_n or_o affliction_n not_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o or_o pity_n towards_o we_o but_o because_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o deliverance_n he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n further_o try_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o more_o humble_v under_o his_o hand_n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o his_o will_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o wait_v still_o on_o he_o without_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n remember_v esay_n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n though_o the_o lord_n defer_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o delay_v his_o help_n and_o deliverance_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hebr._n 10._o 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n question_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n move_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o vex_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o childhood_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n by_o show_v the_o danger_n into_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o bring_v he_o by_o cast_v he_o into_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n 3._o a_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n or_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n now_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o possess_a party_n be_v no_o child_n for_o the_o present_a but_o rather_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o year_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n have_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n this_o show_v that_o even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n thus_o to_o correct_v he_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o young_a child_n be_v natural_o taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o liable_a and_o subject_a to_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o chastisement_n yea_o to_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n in_o themselves_o gen._n 8._o 21._o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n yea_o not_o only_o child_n but_o infant_n in_o their_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o
the_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o send_n do_v imply_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o câ—râ—st_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n now_o thus_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o â—s_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o joint_a action_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n although_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o of_o work_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n messenger_n which_o be_v send_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v shâ—w_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o receive_v and_o honour_n god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n or_o honour_n we_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o we_o show_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 13._o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v all_o due_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n send_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v his_o message_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o see_v the_o love_n and_o honour_n we_o show_v to_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o when_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o himself_o without_o a_o call_v but_o he_o waâ—_n call_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n hebr._n 5._o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8._o 42._o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o herein_o to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n call_v or_o action_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o first_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o design_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o call_v office_n or_o action_n which_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n that_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o important_a as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n that_o be_v until_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o call_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o call_v with_o comfort_n and_o to_o go_v therein_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o every_o other_o call_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemtion_n in_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o by_o special_a call_v and_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n who_o ordain_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v well_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o call_v and_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o word_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o this_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o we_o have_v sin_v or_o have_v be_v he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o against_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o this_o even_o the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v or_o deserve_v this_o love_n that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n all_o this_o consider_v together_o how_o do_v it_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o most_o earnest_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o show_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a or_o barren_a love_n but_o as_o his_o love_n be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o show_v our_o true_a
which_o he_o speak_v how_o hard_o be_v â—t_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n yea_o more_o dear_o than_o a_o natural_a father_n can_v love_v his_o child_n joh._n 13._o 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n matth._n 12._o 50._o his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n yea_o much_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n propound_v as_o a_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v in_o love_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n especial_o that_o one_o most_o excellent_a effect_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o giving_z of_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v answerable_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o show_v his_o love_n by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esay_n 42._o 3._o by_o protect_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o his_o friend_n our_o friend_n his_o child_n our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_a manner_n express_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v so_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n strive_v to_o express_v like_o affection_n to_o their_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o chrysost_o say_v homil._n 33._o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o repeat_v and_o further_a clear_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o of_o all_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o hard_a for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o covetous_a rich_a who_o property_n it_o iâ—_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o sundry_a hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o very_o hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v yea_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o wherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o reason_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v such_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o say_v go_v to_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3_o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o covetous_a hoard_v up_o of_o treaâ—ure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o old_a age_n when_o other_o sin_n decay_v in_o man_n 2._o because_o no_o repentance_n without_o forsake_v sin_n now_o this_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o covetous_a have_v many_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n depend_v on_o they_o as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o hard_a time_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o nemo_fw-la periculâ—sius_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la defendit_fw-la as_o primasiusâ—ayes_n â—ayes_z use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v not_o so_o much_o to_o riches_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o the_o haynousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 22._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v covetous_a and_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o hard_a a_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o especial_o for_o one_o to_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v this_o sin_n root_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o how_o impossible_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v naâ—ed_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o especial_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o suspect_v or_o note_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v covetous_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v how_o hardly_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n be_v save_v now_o here_o apply_v this_o especial_o
their_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 49._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la audivimus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 17._o 5._o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 11._o 29._o he_o require_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n last_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o honour_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o sundry_a sort_n there_o be_v who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n 1._o ignorant_n person_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 3._o such_o as_o show_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o in_o prayer_n reading_z public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o live_v in_o â—in_a unrepented_a of_o yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n unreformed_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o dishonour_n or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o do_v not_o so_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o all_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o show_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n christ_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n here_o the_o disciple_n show_v their_o zeal_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o upon_o he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n show_v their_o zeal_n also_o many_o way_n as_o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v by_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o strawing_a they_o before_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_v christ_n if_o these_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o honour_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v be_v then_o for_o christian_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o honour_v christ_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o disciple_n and_o common_a people_n here_o express_v as_o 1._o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n not_o be_v idle_a slothful_a or_o negligent_a therein_o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o do_v all_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n as_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o spread_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o honour_v he_o 2._o by_o abase_v and_o vilify_n ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n as_o they_o here_o do_v for_o they_o put_v off_o their_o very_a garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v over_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a abase_v of_o themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n 3._o by_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n here_o strip_v themselves_o from_o their_o clothes_n yea_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o honour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v thâ—s_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n yea_o the_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o now_o adays_o how_o few_o have_v we_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n how_o few_o that_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o honour_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v zealous_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n neglect_v no_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o honour_v christ_n they_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o those_o duty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n â—ey_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o at_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o gadarens_n prefer_v swine_n before_o christ_n they_o
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n
mar._n 7._o 34._o so_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55._o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o always_o use_v it_o see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o use_v this_o gesture_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o even_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o to_o testify_v his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o joh._n 11._o 42._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n this_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o face_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n job_n 22._o 26._o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v make_v prayer_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o steven_n act._n 7._o 55._o 3._o our_o saviour_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o fix_v there_o in_o his_o prayer_n 4._o to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o this_o be_v even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n his_o father_n who_o communicate_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v use_v such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o may_v most_o fit_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o holy_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n tie_v to_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o outward_a gesture_n because_o sundry_a kind_n have_v be_v use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o gesture_n which_o we_o use_v in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v fit_o express_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o god_n lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n ward_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n immeditation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o sometime_o feel_v in_o prayer_n sometime_o again_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luke_n 18._o 13._o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o most_o reverend_a outward_a gesture_n as_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whensoever_o we_o may_v convenient_o use_v these_o gesture_n and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o company_n with_o other_o and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v most_o decent_o and_o orderly_o if_o one_o be_v to_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n labour_n to_o express_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o just_a reproof_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o regard_v whether_o they_o use_v such_o gesture_n as_o may_v express_v their_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o loose_o careless_o etc._n etc._n a_o evident_a sign_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o prayer_n for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n more_o touch_v the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o pray_v thereby_o show_v that_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o settle_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o also_o in_o prayer_n shall_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v they_o fix_v there_o upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o upon_o his_o infinite_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o 10._o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o prayer_n that_o present_o upon_o his_o pray_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n take_v up_o and_o distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n and_o carnal_a affection_n about_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a matter_n these_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o such_o prayer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o god_n name_n so_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o he_o in_o vain_a do_v such_o worship_n god_n quest._n quest_n be_v not_o god_n child_n sometime_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o prayer_n with_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v strive_v against_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n not_o so_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o meditation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 57_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n blessing_n the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o principal_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o viz._n his_o break_n and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o divide_v the_o fish_n among_o they_o all._n he_o break_v the_o loaf_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v distribute_v they_o be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o loaf_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o thin_a so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v break_v hence_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o luke_n 24._o 35._o and_o act._n 2._o 46._o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o miracle_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a both_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o this_o do_v much_o augment_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o five_o loaf_n but_o the_o two_o little_a fish_n also_o among_o so_o many_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n answ_n answ_n in_o the_o break_n and_o distribute_v they_o be_v exceed_o multiply_v and_o increase_v not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o quantity_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o loaf_n be_v but_o small_a ordinary_a loaf_n at_o first_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n though_o small_a at_o first_o be_v make_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a quantity_n much_o like_a as_o we_o see_v fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n as_o apple_n figgs_n etc._n etc._n very_o small_a first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a size_n or_o as_o we_o see_v live_v creature_n as_o fish_n bird_n etc._n etc._n small_a at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v much_o big_a
2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroul_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o insensible_a creature_n by_o a_o twofold_n right_n 1._o of_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o free_a donation_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o command_n even_o those_o without_o life_n and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o such_o wicked_a one_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o in_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o protection_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o true_o that_o be_v to_o fear_v offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o have_v such_o power_n even_o over_o the_o dead_a creature_n to_o command_v and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o remember_v that_o in_o psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o wrath_n by_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o see_v he_o can_v muster_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o if_o he_o please_v rather_o let_v we_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o use_v 4._o see_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o command_n to_o do_v his_o will_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a creature_n obey_v christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v also_o work_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o more_o and_o more_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o from_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o insensible_a creature_n so_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n revel_v 10._o 2._o john_n see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominton_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n this_o power_n he_o manifest_v by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 14._o and_o josh_n 3._o so_o also_o by_o still_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v rough_a chap._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n this_o power_n also_o he_o show_v at_o another_o time_n by_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n to_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n net_n luke_n 5._o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o therefore_o also_o before_o his_o second_o come_v the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v luke_n 21._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v because_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o and_o set_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o it_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o door_n and_o bar_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 38._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 95._o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8._o 27._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v who_o they_o sin_n against_o who_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o sea_n as_o pirate_n and_o robber_n by_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v voyage_n over_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n also_o covetous_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n high-admiral_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o mariner_n soldier_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o serve_v christ_n conscionable_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o calling_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n against_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o travel_v or_o pass_v over_o they_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o will_v protect_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n act._n 27._o he_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o water_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o beware_v of_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n and_o of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v by_o water_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o guide_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n in_o they_o as_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n desire_v the_o lord_n admiral_n be_v letter_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safe_a passage_n by_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n the_o high-admiral_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o their_o voyage_n the_o rather_o because_o all_o travel_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v or_o any_o danger_n by_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o water_n he_o that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n and_o save_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o save_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a danger_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o mean_n but_o at_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o come_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o so_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o
this_o end_n they_o must_v walk_v wise_o and_o religious_o towards_o their_o child_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 4._o and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o holy_a example_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o move_v reverence_n in_o their_o child_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o foolish_a vain_a and_o loose_a behaviour_n before_o their_o child_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v young_a lest_o this_o breed_n contempt_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 10._o and_o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 1621._o mar._n 17._o 1621._o the_o three_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n be_v obedience_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o col._n 3._o 20._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o especial_o in_o these_o five_o 1._o in_o submit_v to_o parent_n instruction_n and_o teach_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o good_a nuture_a and_o instruction_n so_o child_n be_v to_o yield_v themselves_o willing_o and_o glad_o to_o be_v instruct_v show_v themselves_o teachable_a prov._n 13._o 1._o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n contrary_o prov._n 15._o 5._o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n see_v also_o prov._n 1._o 8._o 2._o in_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a jer._n 35._o the_o rechabite_v be_v forbid_v of_o their_o father_n to_o build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n or_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n obey_v therein_o and_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n for_o their_o obedience_n isaac_n show_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2._o 51._o 3._o in_o submit_v patient_o to_o the_o reproof_n and_o correction_n of_o parent_n and_o in_o be_v careful_a to_o reform_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o be_v either_o reprove_v or_o correct_v yea_o though_o they_o shall_v reprove_v or_o correct_v unjust_o yet_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o rebel_v against_o they_o though_o this_o seem_v tedious_a and_o against_o stomach_n yet_o see_v god_n require_v it_o child_n must_v show_v obedience_n even_o to_o unjust_a reproof_n and_o correction_n touch_v reproof_n prov._n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o regard_v his_o father_n reproof_n be_v wise_a et_fw-fr contrá_fw-fr prov._n 13._o 1._o solomon_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o undutiful_a scorner_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o father_n rebuke_n therefore_o every_o good_a child_n must_v thence_o learn_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v their_o parent_n rebuke_n numb_a 12._o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o of_o miriam_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n by_o which_o speech_n he_o impli_v that_o if_o a_o parent_n show_v a_o sign_n of_o displeasure_n against_o the_o child_n for_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o child_n shall_v not_o only_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o show_v himself_o also_o ashamed_a thereat_o touch_v correction_n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n a_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o correct_v child_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n therefore_o child_n duty_n be_v to_o sumbit_fw-la unto_o it_o as_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o reform_v vice_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23._o 14._o 4._o in_o yield_v to_o their_o parent_n will_v and_o appointment_n for_o choice_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o take_v order_n and_o see_v that_o their_o child_n live_v not_o idle_o without_o a_o call_v but_o that_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o some_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_v wherein_o to_o do_v good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o child_n be_v willing_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o parent_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o call_v which_o their_o parent_n appoint_v they_o unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_v in_o itself_o and_o they_o fit_v for_o it_o our_o saviour_n himself_o therein_o submit_v to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n live_v under_o they_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n mark_v 6._o 3._o so_o the_o patriarch_n be_v shepherd_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jacob_n their_o father_n so_o david_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesse_n his_o father_n see_v 1_o sam._n 16._o the_o 11_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 19_o 5._o last_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n stand_v in_o be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o marriage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o be_v willing_a or_o desirous_a to_o enâ—er_v into_o that_o estate_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a husband_n or_o wife_n be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o do_v very_o near_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o child_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o presume_v without_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n in_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n deut._n 7._o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 22._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o he_o which_o deflower_v a_o maid_n shall_v marry_v she_o but_o not_o without_o her_o father_n consent_n isaac_n at_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v at_o his_o father_n choice_n for_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o jacob_n be_v send_v by_o isaac_n his_o father_n to_o laban_n house_n or_o family_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n thence_o gen._n 28._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thamar_n say_v to_o her_o brother_n ammon_n the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o thou_o the_o heathen_a know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v gen._n 34._o 3._o in_o sichem_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o all_o law_n civil_a canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n require_v it_o council_n trid._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o parent_n over_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o of_o their_o substance_n exod._n 21._o 7._o the_o jew_n might_n by_o the_o law_n sell_v their_o child_n to_o become_v servant_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o job_n child_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o possession_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n he_o slay_v his_o child_n psal_n 127._o 3._o a_o heritage_n of_o or_o from_o the_o lord_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o marriage_n child_n be_v call_v to_o leave_v their_o parent_n after_o a_o sort_n gen._n 2._o 24._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o leave_v of_o parent_n shall_v be_v with_o their_o consent_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o by_o marriage_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o the_o child_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o pass_v over_o without_o parent_n consent_n here_o two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v brief_o resove_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o a_o parent_n may_v urge_v or_o compel_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o child_n affection_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v not_o because_o without_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a marriage_n this_o consent_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n yet_o a_o parent_n may_v command_v or_o require_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v in_o some_o case_n and_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o without_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o may_v a_o parent_n restrain_v or_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o marriage_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o this_o or_o that_o marriage_n in_o particular_a with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o party_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n but_o not_o from_o marriage_n in_o general_a
trouble_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellent_a duty_n our_o own_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v so_o diligent_a or_o fervent_a in_o this_o exercise_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n never_o pray_v we_o with_o such_o faith_n feel_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o dull_a negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o grow_v in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n if_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o make_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n not_o otherwise_o quest_n quest._n but_o may_v not_o affliction_n drive_v a_o wicked_a manâ—t_n god_n by_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n extremity_n of_o trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n may_v force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o word_n it_o may_v wring_v from_o he_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n conscionable_o with_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v see_v hos_n 7._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n sufferance_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o as_o he_o do_v this_o young_a damsel_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n and_o of_o their_o child_n as_o he_o have_v over_o job_n and_o his_o child_n and_o over_o this_o faithful_a woman_n daughter_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v this_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 23._o mark_v 7._o 25._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 1622._o june_n 30._o 1622._o the_o second_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o suit_n for_o her_o daughter_n be_v the_o fame_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v bring_v unto_o she_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o travail_v from_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n into_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o now_o this_o fame_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v now_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n she_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o come_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n first_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v report_n of_o he_o come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o she_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o likewise_o our_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o preface_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o both_o these_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o reason_n reason_n true_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o both_o of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o also_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n use_v use_v labour_n for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o so_o this_o may_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o every_o one_o will_v yield_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o therefore_o thou_o must_v especial_o labour_v and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n or_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o this_o her_o suit_n she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o gesture_n she_o use_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o christ_n as_o she_o ask_v of_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 22._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o twofold_a humility_n requisite_a 1._o inward_a in_o heart_n touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a in_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o suit_n she_o show_v her_o compassion_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o this_o misery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v what_o
sufficient_a alone_o to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n not_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n as_o if_o the_o heal_a virtue_n be_v in_o the_o spital_n for_o that_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o divine_a power_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o gracious_a good_a will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o party_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o so_o also_o he_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spital_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n now_o upon_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v ground_v one_o of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o administer_a â—he_n sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o from_o christ_n practice_n in_o spit_v and_o touch_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n they_o have_v draw_v their_o ceremony_n of_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n which_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o in_o heal_v the_o body_n use_v spital_n so_o likewise_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n by_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o foolish_a absurd_a ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o spittle_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereas_o they_o use_v it_o ordinary_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 2._o christ_n use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o body_n the_o popish_a priest_n use_v it_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a exorcism_n use_v before_o baptism_n 3._o christ_n use_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o year_n they_o to_o infant_n 4._o he_o touch_v only_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v half_o dumb_a whereas_o the_o popish_a priest_n use_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n from_o ourselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o hard_a and_o slow_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o body_n or_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n else_o what_o need_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v use_v these_o gesture_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o it_o but_o also_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v but_o cherish_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a thus_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 27._o bid_v he_o to_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 14._o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v on_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v true_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v they_o or_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o cherish_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v excellent_a mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o conscionable_o use_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v they_o effectual_a through_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v in_o they_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v call_v hebr._n 12._o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n to_o settle_v thy_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o christian_n imitate_v christ_n himself_o in_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v do_v this_o luke_n 22._o 32._o peter_n be_v convert_v must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o faith_n isa_n 35._o 3._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n etc._n etc._n herein_o follow_v christ_n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o rom._n 14._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o action_n or_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sigh_v touch_v the_o first_o his_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o gesture_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o of_o his_o speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o now_o pray_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o this_o party_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o power_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o other_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o if_o christ_n
for_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o which_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o speak_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o unto_o christ_n but_o withal_o they_o discover_v much_o weakness_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o tie_v christ_n power_n unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o without_o this_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o other_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v from_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conduct_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v come_v they_o seek_v or_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v on_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 32._o and_o jam._n 5._o 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o both_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v do_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o distress_a case_n we_o hence_o learn_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_v on_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o affliction_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n psal_n 116._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n flow_v from_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a grace_n but_o operative_a and_o work_v where_o it_o be_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o among_o other_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v this_o be_v one_o special_a one_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o prayer_n in_o we_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o this_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n this_o move_v christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n mark_v 14._o 16._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o cause_v make_v i_o clean_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o can_v but_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o misery_n hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o use_v use_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v how_o conscionable_a and_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v but_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o contrà _fw-la if_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o faith_n let_v man_n say_v and_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n yet_o if_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o want_v faith_n or_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o will_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o often_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n see_v then_o that_o we_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o frequent_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o speak_v to_o â—od_a by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o trouble_n our_o want_n and_o misery_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o frequent_v and_o earnest_a call_n upon_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n necessity_n drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o power_n to_o help_v they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o necessity_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o how_o do_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o hiâ—_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o child_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v often_o come_v to_o his_o father_n to_o crave_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o want_v so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o tie_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reâ—ect_v they_o but_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o do_v perfect_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v good_a and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n show_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o the_o blind_a be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o mark_v 9_o 24._o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o our_o saviour_n grant_v his_o request_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n weakness_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o even_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a capable_a yea_o actual_o partaker_n of_o they_o all_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a
blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 24._o 1625._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o preparative_a use_v before_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 23._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o man_n very_o clear_o 5._o the_o consequent_a ver._n 26._o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o the_o blind_a man_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o 1._o that_o in_o work_v it_o he_o use_v certain_a outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o touch_v or_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o twice_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v this_o cure_n all_o at_o once_o or_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v be_v other_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n for_o upon_o the_o first_o touch_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v of_o spital_n on_o they_o he_o begin_v in_o part_n to_o recover_v his_o sight_n which_o afterward_o upon_o our_o saviour_n second_o touch_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o he_o of_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v on_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v put_v spital_n upon_o his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o his_o hand_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o they_o only_o by_o his_o word_n speak_v yea_o without_o speak_v any_o word_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o show_v both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n as_o special_a sign_n testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o be_v there_o any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o the_o spital_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o he_o use_v spital_n and_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n only_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o cure_v the_o blind_a as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n much_o less_o in_o the_o spital_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o use_v so_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o spital_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o cure_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o effect_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n yea_o to_o work_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o ordinary_a mean_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n else_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v these_o outward_a help_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o outward_a touch_v and_o put_v spittle_n on_o his_o eye_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n chap._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n own_o disclples_a many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o danger_n they_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v they_o so_o mat._n 8._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 14._o when_o peter_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unbelief_n which_o make_v we_o so_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n experience_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o how_o hard_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n or_o necessity_n and_o want_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o then_o to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v hereof_o as_o every_o other_o practice_n of_o faith_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o this_o to_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a faith_n not_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o the_o same_o but_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n so_o here_o he_o use_v this_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o put_n of_o spittle_n on_o they_o as_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o that_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 33._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a matter_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o weak_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o put_v spittle_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o his_o other_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n he_o convert_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la pag._n sequent_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o by_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v we_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v weak_a mean_n in_o appearance_n yet_o in_o they_o christ_n power_n be_v manifest_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v confound_v they_o by_o weak_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o as_o pharaoh_n plague_v by_o frog_n louse_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 3._o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n special_o in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o most_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o then_o fly_v to_o christ_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o bear_v cross_n to_o resist_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o mark_v 8._o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v 1625._o may_v 1._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n proceed_v
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
at_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v at_o this_o death_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o little_a foretell_v they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o die_v of_o weakness_n or_o willing_o and_o not_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o he_o now_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o suffering_n or_o thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o must_v after_o be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o not_o unwilling_o or_o of_o weakness_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n touch_v man_n redemption_n and_o beside_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o death_n but_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v then_o give_v they_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v his_o glory_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v the_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o clear_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n as_o to_o damel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 21._o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_v and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 10._o 3._o cornelius_n be_v in_o prayer_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o peter_n at_o prayer_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 9_o 12._o while_n paul_n be_v at_o prayer_n ananias_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o baptize_v he_o and_o experience_n may_v teach_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o prayer_n use_v use_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o in_o public_a or_o in_o company_n with_o other_o but_o also_o in_o private_a ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o heavenly_a will_n to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n yea_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n by_o prayer_n receive_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o his_o father_n which_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n so_o by_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tranfigure_v or_o change_v into_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n by_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o and_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v our_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o stephen_n do_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o or_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 34._o eccles_n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n true_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v such_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o visible_a shape_n to_o we_o as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o many_o heretofore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o this_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n face_n and_o garment_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v have_v a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o this_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n nothing_o but_o a_o little_a beam_n issue_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n or_o sustance_n of_o that_o uncreated_a sun_n viz._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o create_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o his_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o by_o this_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o may_v 7._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o now_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o become_v as_o perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o humane_a nature_n &_o c_o his_o face_n do_v now_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o the_o star_n join_v together_o in_o one_o see_v this_o point_n further_o open_v ver_fw-la 6._o infra_fw-la note_v here_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n even_o
at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o at_o length_n it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n overshadow_v moses_n and_o elias_n namely_o by_o enclose_v and_o compass_v they_o about_o and_o so_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n luke_n 9_o 34._o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n now_o send_v and_o cause_v to_o appear_v over_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n answ_n answ_n for_o sundry_a cause_n or_o ends._n 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v that_o be_v immediate_o utter_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o more_o attention_n and_o reverence_n so_o at_o other_o time_n god_n use_v to_o testify_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o cause_v some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a cloud_n to_o appear_v sensible_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o special_a presence_n there_o by_o the_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o a_o cloud_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o see_v psal_n 97._o 2._o 2._o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o cloud_n appear_v that_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o be_v utter_v touch_v christ_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v utter_v and_o sound_v forth_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o cloud_n moses_n and_o elias_n may_v be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n sight_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 4._o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o otherwise_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o dazzle_v and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o astonish_v with_o the_o behold_v thereof_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o cloud_n be_v send_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o disciple_n from_o too_o curious_a pry_n into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v therefore_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o they_o be_v then_o fall_v asleep_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o see_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o christ_n glory_n nor_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o cloud_n over-shadowing_a they_o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n the_o father_n now_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o bright_a or_o shine_a cloud_n see_v at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n use_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o dark_a or_o black_a cloud_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n because_o this_o bright_a and_o glorious_a cloud_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o work_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o also_o to_o create_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o will._n as_o here_o he_o create_v this_o cloud_n extraordinary_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v exod._n 13._o 21._o so_o he_o create_v the_o manna_n and_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o create_v new_a instrument_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o pharaoh_n exod_n 9_o and_o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o shall_v feel_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n execute_v wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o psal_n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a creature_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o move_v such_o now_o to_o repent_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n be_v able_a to_o help_v strengthen_v and_o deliver_v they_o either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n if_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v he_o can_v create_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o it_o for_o help_v comfort_n deliverance_n so_o dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 20._o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v offend_v this_o god_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n to_o punish_v sinner_n psal_n 4_o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n because_o he_o be_v perhaps_o a_o man_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o beware_v of_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o punish_v we_o able_a to_o muster_v all_o creature_n against_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v new_a creature_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath._n jer._n 10._o 6_o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o sensible_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o audible_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o distinct_a form_n or_o shape_n either_o of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o testify_v and_o declare_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n over-shadowing_a christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o the_o godhead_n itself_o not_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n can_v be_v express_v or_o resemb_v by_o any_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o frame_v or_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v sensible_o appear_v or_o manifest_v his_o presence_n unto_o man_n he_o do_v usual_o forbear_v to_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n or_o form_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o any_o image_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o creature_n thereby_o to_o resemble_v either_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o deut._n 4._o 15._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o at_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n god_n the_o father_n manifest_v his_o presence_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n but_o only_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n can_v
betray_v the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n yea_o what_o be_v it_o else_o in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o secret_o and_o indirect_o at_o the_o least_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o untimely_a silence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n remember_v that_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a herein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v for_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o scribe_n not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a and_o reprove_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v for_o the_o convince_a and_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 9_o 17_o 18_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o 1626._o febr._n 18._o 1626._o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v back_n and_o come_v again_o to_o those_o nine_o disciple_n of_o his_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v 2._o of_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v put_v unto_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_n about_o which_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v with_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o sure_a or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n which_o suit_n and_o request_n he_o put_v up_o unto_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v then_o reason_v or_o debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o both_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v hereupon_o silent_a and_o answer_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v present_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o child_n case_n make_v haste_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n and_o withal_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n unto_o chriâ—t's_n question_n move_v to_o the_o scribe_n do_v imply_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o they_o dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n namely_o about_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v and_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o in_o this_o suit_n or_o supplication_n put_v up_o here_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o party_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o afflict_a child_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n call_v he_o master_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o supplication_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o do_v acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a motive_n unto_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o his_o child_n 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n certify_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o relate_v the_o pitiful_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o torment_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n master_n or_o lord_n matth._n 17._o 15._o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o civil_a reverence_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o some_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o part_n only_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v nevertheless_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o put_v up_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o express_v it_o by_o outward_a reverence_n in_o our_o word_n and_o gestureâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v late_o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v also_o before_o in_o ver._n 40._o of_o chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 25._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o supplication_n of_o this_o party_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o afflict_a child_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o place_n near_o to_o or_o not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v he_o before_o christ_n or_o into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n as_o may_v aappear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 19_o 20._o luke_n 9_o 38._o he_o call_v he_o his_o only_a child_n whereby_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v his_o own_o sorrow_n the_o more_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o only_a child_n as_o be_v probable_a matth._n 17._o 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v parent_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o outward_a bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o in_o sickness_n pain_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n as_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o grief_n
man_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o resemble_v god_n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o also_o we_o resemble_v god_n child_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a man_n esay_n 57_o 1._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v or_o any_o way_n abuse_v by_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o party_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n his_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v his_o body_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n though_o he_o have_v but_o only_o enter_v into_o he_o at_o time_n and_o have_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o he_o to_o torment_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o shall_v rend_v and_o tear_v his_o body_n rack_a and_o torture_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o with_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o that_o in_o his_o fit_n he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v and_o wallow_v there_o foam_v and_o gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o do_v pine_v and_o waste_v away_o as_o in_o a_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o use_v in_o his_o fit_n to_o cast_v he_o by_o violence_n oftentimes_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o oftentimes_o into_o the_o wa-t_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o mention_v the_o devil_n have_v strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v to_o make_v know_v his_o own_o misery_n nor_o hear_v oâ—hers_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o this_o woeful_a distress_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v now_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o age_n or_o year_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v for_o sundry_a year_n in_o this_o miserable_a case_n so_o that_o this_o example_n alone_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o but_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o other_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n example_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n do_v but_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n we_o see_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n he_o soon_o bring_v he_o smite_v he_o all_o over_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o job_n be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o heinousness_n &_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n liable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o this_o lamentable_a sort_n sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subâ—ect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o any_o into_o his_o power_n this_o woeful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n the_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o leave_v from_o god_n either_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o possession_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o in_o thiâ—_n lamentable_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o this_o child_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o devil_n as_o our_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n then_o much_o more_o to_o detest_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o enmity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o have_v over_o man_n body_n at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n or_o other_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v afflict_a or_o torment_v by_o he_o in_o such_o woeful_a and_o pitiful_a manner_n as_o this_o party_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o god_n may_v most_o just_o deliver_v up_o our_o body_n to_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o not_o do_v this_o how_o be_v we_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o otherwise_o than_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o care_n of_o his_o good_a that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o cruel_a or_o hard-hearted_a servant_n to_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o god_n special_a protection_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o not_o only_a in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o have_v our_o body_n subject_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a misery_n and_o not_o lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a subâ—ection_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v far_o a_o more_o lamentable_a case_n than_o to_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o
wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reâ—â—_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o waâ—_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'â—_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enâ—oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n
when_o she_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n pray_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o herself_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o she_o come_v and_o worship_v say_v lord_n help_v i_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v child_n be_v not_o only_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o their_o parent_n but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o parent_n do_v see_v god_n hand_n upon_o his_o child_n by_o any_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o child_n affliction_n as_o his_o own_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o their_o child_n as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o move_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o present_o to_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v she_o own_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v smite_v her_o child_n with_o death_n mark_v 9_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 6._o 1627._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n viz._n our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n make_v unto_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o child_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o from_o a_o child_n or_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o withal_o in_o hiâ—_n answer_v he_o take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o to_o lie_v open_o further_o unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n use_v also_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v of_o he_o now_o to_o that_o prayer_n or_o petition_n our_o saviour_n here_o repli_v yield_v and_o promise_v that_o his_o petition_n might_n and_o shall_v be_v grant_v conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o my_o power_n and_o willingness_n or_o readiness_n to_o help_v thy_o son_n by_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o justify_v faith_n or_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o exclude_v justify_v faith_n but_o include_v it_o rather_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o general_n by_o which_o true_a believer_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n only_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v both_o though_o but_o weak_o as_o yet_o fides_n â—ustificans_n &_o fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la genere_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la paraeus_n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o conditional_o or_o doubtful_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n believe_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v present_o hereupon_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o because_o in_o his_o prayer_n or_o petition_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o seem_v to_o impure_a the_o matter_n unto_o some_o weakness_n in_o christ_n if_o his_o child_n be_v not_o heal_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o with_o this_o conditional_a speech_n touch_v his_o own_o faith_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unability_n or_o weakness_n in_o christ_n himself_o note_v further_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o eclipse_n or_o defect_n of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n full_a q._n d._n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o see_v piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n now_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o faith_n do_v enable_v the_o believer_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v piscator_fw-la and_o marlorat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o want_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o enjoy_v it_o long_o than_o we_o desire_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o ourselves_o either_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o shall_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o remain_v unreformed_a in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v such_o or_o such_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o this_o lunatick-child_n seem_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o christ_n himself_o impute_v the_o matter_n to_o some_o weakness_n in_o he_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o even_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o therefore_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v this_o show_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o our_o saviour_n can_v do_v but_o few_o great_a workâ—_n at_o nazareth_n
because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o â—e_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o
be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a favour_n but_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a touch_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v temporal_a favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v for_o the_o believer_n good_a hebr._n 11._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o believer_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n obtain_v safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n as_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v other_o miracle_n beside_o those_o they_o do_v work_v if_o it_o have_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n matth._n 17._o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o so_o luke_n 17._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n a_o believer_n do_v honour_n god_n believe_v his_o word_n power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 15._o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n or_o mean_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a especial_o spiritual_a this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o it_o we_o do_v actual_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o reach_v they_o to_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a instrument_n or_o engine_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n all_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o have_v faith_n they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n hieronym_n fideli_fw-la homini_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o temporal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n psal_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v want_v any_o blessing_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v before_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 13._o 1627._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o next_o go_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o conference_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o certify_v our_o saviour_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n but_o withal_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n which_o he_o make_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o petition_n or_o suit_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o which_o reply_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v and_o grant_v his_o request_n conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n and_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n on_o his_o child_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o reply_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o 24_o verse_n now_o read_v viz._n the_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n reply_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o his_o child_n to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o as_o he_o do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o pray_v for_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o christ_n straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n or_o make_v supplication_n to_o christ_n which_o consist_v
that_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v christian_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o such_o sacrifice_n quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o do_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o separate_v themselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n therefore_o rev._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n viz._n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o answ_n answ_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v god_n will_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v the_o papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n because_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a christian_n as_o we_o teach_v both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n or_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n thus_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o deed_n thou_o must_v separate_v thyself_o whole_o from_o this_o world_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v together_o with_o one_o main_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v by_o god_n ordnance_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o favoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o as_o the_o salt_n cast_v upon_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n use_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o season_n man_n for_o god_n that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o by_o subdue_a it_o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o superfluous_a moisture_n in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ill_a taste_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o purge_a virtue_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o to_o a_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o ephes_n 6._o 2._o by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v throughout_o and_o have_v god_n image_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v in_o they_o do_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a savour_n and_o relish_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n own_o taste_n answ_n quest_n have_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o itself_o thus_o to_o season_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n quest_n answ_n no_o but_o from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n rom._n 15._o 16._o paul_n minister_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esai_n 59_o 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o â—easoned_v with_o salt_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o be_v taint_v he_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o loathsome_a as_o a_o unsalted_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o raw_a and_o unsavoury_a flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o taste_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o need_n be_v of_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v and_o season_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v how_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v and_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o sight_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v season_v with_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n sanctify_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o excellent_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o for_o god_n by_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n taste_n that_o we_o may_v become_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v be_v without_o this_o salt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o season_v we_o etc._n etc._n without_o this_o season_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v
do_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o cross_n trouble_n misery_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 10._o 27._o &_o 17._o 11._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v almighty_a with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v ephes_n 3._o 20._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v or_o think_v matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o yea_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14._o 36._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thâ—ne_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n great_a comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v performance_n of_o all_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n so_o rom._n 4._o 21._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v by_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n for_o performance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o in_o such_o promise_v as_o seem_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v of_o strength_n in_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v try_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o deliver_v labour_v to_o believe_v this_o in_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n then_o by_o faith_n rest_n in_o god_n power_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a who_o can_v raise_v up_o mean_n or_o deliver_v without_o mean_n dan._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o for_o instruction_n in_o some_o special_a duty_n 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o his_o power_n especial_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n chastise_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a power_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o sin_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n psal_n 4._o 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o jer._n 10._o 6._o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n how_o be_v earthly_a prince_n fear_v because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n only_o for_o his_o power_n but_o chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 130._o 4_o yet_o etc._n etc._n make_v not_o leight_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o feel_v weakness_n and_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a pray_v to_o he_o to_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o every_o good_a thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o unability_n in_o ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o esay_n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n public_a and_o private_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o his_o word_n sanctification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n require_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v our_o lustâ—_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n col._n 1._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n uccord_v to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n when_o we_o find_v weakness_n to_o go_v through_o they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 23._o 1628._o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n obedience_n former_o show_v in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o where_o 1._o consider_v peter_n mention_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o former_a fact_n or_o obedience_n show_v peter_n begin_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o christ_n answer_n make_v hereunto_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o admonition_n or_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a apostasy_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v make_v fair_a show_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v gross_a offender_n and_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o admonition_n or_o caution_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o general_a sentence_n utter_v ver_fw-la 31._o many_o that_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o peter_n mention_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o know_v and_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o christ_n what_o recompense_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19_o 27._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o former_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o promise_v he_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n
crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v these_o two_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n and_o so_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n mention_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o herein_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o great_a man_n have_v drink_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o partner_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o must_v be_v and_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o better_a because_o the_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o mark_v 10._o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o june_n 14._o 1629._o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o we_o can_v whereupon_o he_o repli_v to_o they_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a and_o his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o plain_a reject_v or_o deny_v of_o their_o ambitious_a suit_n before_o make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o petition_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a allege_a by_o he_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n authority_n or_o office_n in_o that_o to_o â—it_n at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o preferment_n do_v belong_v be_v such_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o â—it_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 37._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v that_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o some_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n desire_v it_o who_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o bestow_v those_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o so_o luke_n 22._o 29._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v but_o to_o those_o person_n only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o those_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o preferment_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o office_n or_o call_v as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n upon_o his_o subject_n or_o follower_n this_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v to_o he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o advance_v their_o subject_n and_o favourite_n unto_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bestow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o good_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o honour_v and_o prefer_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a not_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o spiritual_a dignity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o it_o remember_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o call_v or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o advance_v his_o subject_n to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a preferment_n therefore_o seek_v these_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v sometime_o but_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o
his_o office_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o profess_v his_o name_n with_o this_o condition_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n so_o much_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v those_o high_a place_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o only_a for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n some_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n than_o otherâ—_n to_o more_o excellent_a mansion_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n though_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o prove_v by_o that_o one_o place_n sufficient_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazâ—n_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o proportionable_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o well-doing_n and_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n itself_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a call_v and_o â—ustifie_v they_o he_o glorify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o show_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o do_v true_o hate_v shun_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n make_v conscience_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n itself_o but_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o several_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o enjoy_v be_v likewise_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o joh._n 14._o 2._o so_o matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n use_v use_v for_o comfort_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o choose_a people_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n this_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o they_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o god_n own_o keep_v wicked_a man_n may_v take_v from_o we_o our_o good_n liberty_n life_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o they_o can_v touch_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n the_o elect_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o luke_n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v popish_a merit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o upon_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o free_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v 1629._o june_n 28._o 1629._o with_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o ambitious_a suit_n prefer_v to_o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a king_n in_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o subject_n who_o have_v use_v at_o the_o public_a inauguration_n or_o installing_n of_o their_o king_n to_o make_v such_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o they_o as_o for_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 24._o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o come_v see_v luke_n 7._o 19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o come_v be_v send_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v peculiar_o promise_v to_o our_o father_n david_n and_o in_o which_o he_o succee_v david_n be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o esay_n 9_o 7._o jer._n 23._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 32._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n part_n 1._o pag._n 311._o they_o call_v david_n their_o father_n because_o be_v jew_n they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o call_v abraham_n their_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n see_v gerard._n harm_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n hosanna_n they_o repeat_v this_o word_n again_o the_o better_a to_o express_v their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o high_a these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o their_o prayer_n viz._n to_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o psal_n 118._o 25._o save_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 148._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o be_v in_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o people_n and_o some_o thing_n discommendable_a commendable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o authority_n from_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o congratulate_v his_o come_n show_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o both_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n viz._n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o matth._n 21._o 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o than_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o suppose_v christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n general_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o people_n have_v before_o honour_a christ_n by_o their_o action_n or_o deed_n in_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o also_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o word_n by_o this_o solemn_a acclamation_n or_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o express_v both_o their_o solemn_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o come_n as_o also_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o action_n or_o outward_a practice_n but_o also_o by_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n in_o honour_v he_o now_o we_o honour_v christ_n in_o our_o word_n 1._o by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o this_o people_n do_v here_o bold_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v luke_n 19_o 39_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v before_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v joh._n 9_o 22._o but_o of_o this_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v verse_n 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o honour_v christ_n in_o our_o word_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o daily_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v we_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o our_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o dishonour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o word_n and_o speech_n either_o by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v of_o prayer_n or_o by_o profane_a speech_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n also_o by_o swear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o common_a people_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o psal_n 118._o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o honour_v christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v use_v to_o read_v and_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o so_o as_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o the_o very_a child_n have_v learn_v to_o crâ—â—_n hosanna_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 15._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o eveâ—_n the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o and_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v all_o evil_n say_v chrysostom_n from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o sin_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o to_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o daily_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v hieron_n arator_fw-la manu_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la davidicum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la canit_fw-la here_o follow_v more_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a acclamation_n or_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n before_z and_z after_o christ_n now_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o joyful_a or_o triumphant_a gratulation_n or_o wellcoming_a of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o
and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o sâ—nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o oâ—hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o câ—ll_v on_o he_o in_o whâ—m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o coâ—â—ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o heaâ—_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o â—e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o
hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o thyself_o and_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o thyself_o yet_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o performance_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v doubt_v and_o believe_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_n see_v that_o although_o doubt_v may_v stand_v with_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o it_o even_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_v therefore_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o commend_v doubt_v and_o count_v it_o humility_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n also_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o count_v it_o presumption_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o doubt_v shall_v be_v commendable_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n we_o grant_v that_o doubt_v be_v always_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n viz._n such_o doubt_v or_o distrust_n as_o be_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v do_v exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n here_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v true_a fides_n non_fw-la exeludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la vincentem_fw-la reason_n reas_n true_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v can_v but_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o resist_v doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v it_o though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o doubt_v may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o will_v get_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o harbour_v doubt_n or_o distrust_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o without_o resistance_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n both_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o faith_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n some_o indeed_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n most_o proper_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 37._o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v 1630._o april_n 11._o 1630._o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o 24_o verse_n further_o to_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n one_o principal_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a mean_n subordinate_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a so_o now_o more_o particular_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n show_v also_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o it_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o believer_n do_v pray_v for_o first_o open_v the_o word_n therefore_o q._n d._n see_v true_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o one_o part_n of_o that_o serious_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n use_v by_o he_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v most_o certain_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v they_o already_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a to_o show_v certainty_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o you_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v your_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o
in_o prayer_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v grant_v of_o god_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o with_o some_o limitation_n or_o exception_n 1._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o petition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o ask_v thing_n lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v we_o care_v not_o what_o or_o whatsoever_o please_v our_o own_o fancy_n or_o carnal_a mind_n and_o will_n much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o such_o thing_n upon_o our_o ask_n of_o they_o 2._o even_o in_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o with_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o also_o with_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n unknown_a to_o we_o till_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o event_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v anything_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o now_o our_o petition_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v for_o the_o conceive_n whereof_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a grace_n and_o blessing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n repentance_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n strength_n against_o temptation_n &c_n &c_n these_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o believe_v we_o shall_v receive_v and_o obtain_v of_o god_n at_o least_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n deliverance_n from_o outward_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o we_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v we_o shall_v receive_v yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v again_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n aright_o and_o that_o none_o can_v true_o and_o acceptable_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o call_v on_o his_o name_n but_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v their_o petition_n so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o accept_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o dishonour_v god_n by_o doubt_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v their_o petition_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v thus_o go_v with_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n or_o some_o great_a man_n tell_v he_o at_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v grant_v our_o suit_n etc._n etc._n will_v it_o not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o indignity_n &_o c_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n ground_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o prayer_n 1._o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n know_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o our_o want_n even_o before_o we_o ask_v matth._n 6._o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o 2._o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v at_o in_o his_o prayer_n mark_v 14._o 36._o abbâ—_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o conclude_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o further_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o even_o before_o we_o ask_v so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n esay_n 65._o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v 4._o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v go_v of_o purpose_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v there_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o rev._n 8._o 3_o the_o angel_n that_o offer_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v this_o exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o faith_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o promise_v annex_v that_o if_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o pray_v in_o faith_n believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o discipe_n and_o the_o like_a promise_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v verse_n 6._o so_o jam._n 5._o 15._o hence_o be_v that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 15._o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o viz._n if_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o petition_n we_o honour_v god_n and_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o by_o grant_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o they_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n god_n child_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n though_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o for_o removal_n of_o that_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v at_o least_o not_o at_o first_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o desire_v answ_n answ_n 1._o god_n promise_n to_o â—ear_v and_o grant_v our_o petition_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o with_o limitation_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o god_n will_n and_o as_o he_o see_v that_o good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o which_o we_o ask_v no_o far_o 2._o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o ask_v yet_o something_o else_o which_o be_v as_o good_a yea_o better_o for_o we_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o always_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la yet_o always_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la see_v this_o in_o paul_n example_n before_o allege_a though_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o ask_v viz._n the_o removal_n of_o that_o temptation_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v and_o stand_v against_o
it_o which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o god_n do_v not_o present_o or_o forthwith_o give_v unto_o his_o child_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v in_o faith_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v they_o afterward_o yea_o long_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o use_v use_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v and_o do_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o true_a faith_n believe_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v grant_v our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n if_o we_o thus_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v yea_o to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o etc._n etc._n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o god_n will_n and_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o god_n say_v to_o we_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n yea_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o powerful_a with_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v thou_o if_o thou_o wrestle_v as_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n never_o be_v any_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v in_o vain_a nor_o do_v return_n from_o god_n empty_a but_o always_o prevail_v either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v or_o for_o something_o else_o much_o better_o and_o more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n pray_v mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n 1630._o april_n 25._o 1630._o also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n or_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n show_v withal_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n now_o have_v thus_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o take_v occasion_n in_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o to_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o before_o he_o require_v they_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a so_o now_o he_o require_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o further_a duty_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n their_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o free_a forgive_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o this_o he_o now_o exhort_v they_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o 2._o a_o twofold_a reason_n add_v to_o strengthen_v the_o exhortation_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o shall_v hereupon_o follow_v viz._n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o your_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v they_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o when_o you_o stand_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v always_o or_o constant_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o also_o use_v other_o gesture_n especial_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n practice_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n be_v very_o common_a and_o usual_a with_o they_o in_o those_o time_n especial_o in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o gesture_n be_v mention_v as_o matth._n 6._o 5._o hypocrite_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11-13_a both_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o often_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v even_o in_o solomon_n time_n who_o stand_v and_o pray_v that_o solemn_a prayer_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o naaman_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n i_o think_v he_o will_v come_v out_o to_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o decent_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n by_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o dutifulness_n towards_o god_n as_o servant_n stand_v before_o their_o master_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o vide_fw-la drus_n in_o matth._n 6._o 5._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o any_o special_a or_o solemn_a manner_n especial_o in_o public_a for_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v chief_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o under_o this_o he_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a forgive_v see_v that_o you_o do_v free_o remit_v and_o pardon_v such_o as_o be_v your_o enemy_n or_o have_v do_v you_o any_o wrong_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o grudge_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n against_o such_o as_o be_v your_o enemy_n if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o if_o you_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o just_a complaint_n or_o controversy_n against_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o offence_n wrong_v or_o injury_n do_v unto_o you_o so_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o col._n 3._o 13._o in_o the_o word_n explain_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n then_o common_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n viz._n stand_v when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v 2._o a_o special_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v therein_o employ_v and_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v whatsoever_o offence_n and_o wrong_n have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o by_o other_o when_o you_o pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o all_o person_n that_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o all_o wrong_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o they_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o disallow_v the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n be_v then_o much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o allow_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v
25._o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 1630._o may_v 16._o 1630._o now_o follow_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o forgive_v other_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v heaven_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o proper_a act_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a act_n or_o work_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remâ—ant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n know_v this_o mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v quest_n quest_n how_o can_v god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o do_v he_o free_o forgive_v answ_n answ_n because_o he_o free_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v it_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n even_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o uriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o only_o god_n can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o the_o sinner_n now_o this_o go_v always_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vid._n aquin._n object_n object_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ministerial_o only_a by_o pronounce_v declare_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n not_o communicable_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o show_v also_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o challenge_v and_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o their_o ordinary_a mass_a priest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o blind_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n privilege_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n humble_v thyself_o to_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n alone_o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o true_a inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o company_n or_o follow_v the_o world_n that_o can_v ease_v or_o pacify_v a_o wound_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n also_o answ_n answ_n yes_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o any_o sin_n offend_v or_o scandalized_a man_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v before_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o title_n father_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v believer_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o joh._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o child_n and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o can_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v but_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n psal_n 103._o 13._o like_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v their_o fail_n in_o duty_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o affect_v that_o so_o where_o god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n be_v there_o may_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o affection_n carry_v towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o much_o and_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o divine_a property_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v also_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o be_v gather_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o excellent_a place_n where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o immediate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n a_o true_a love_a child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o also_o to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n
and_o move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a and_o humble_a christian_n that_o so_o in_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v so_o accept_v it_o we_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o to_o his_o faithful_a member_n and_o poor_a saint_n who_o he_o have_v here_o leave_v in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n then_o we_o show_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v he_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o still_o walk_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o among_o we_o in_o they_o he_o come_v to_o we_o to_o crave_v help_n relief_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o will_v glad_o perform_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o with_o we_o in_o person_n such_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o perform_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o faithful_a member_n to_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a humble_a christian_n will_v thou_o feed_v christ_n be_v hungry_a if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n feed_v he_o in_o his_o member_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o drink_v be_v thirsty_a will_v thou_o visit_v he_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o these_o duty_n as_o glad_o to_o his_o poor_a saint_n to_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o humble_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christianâ—_n then_o will_v christ_n take_v all_o these_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o reward_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 25._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o wrong_v and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v to_o good_a christian_n christ_n take_v they_o as_o offer_v to_o himself_o zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o take_v heed_n therefore_o &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o show_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v honour_n christ_n and_o show_v love_n to_o he_o so_o matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o show_v kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o this_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o see_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v etc._n etc._n with_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n else_o hypocrite_n go_v as_o far_o herod_n show_v â—â—ndness_n to_o john_n baptist_n festus_n to_o paul_n but_o more_o of_o this_o verse_n 41._o mark_v 9_o 37._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1627._o aug._n 26._o 1627._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v love_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o i_o receive_v not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v hâ—c_fw-la negatio_fw-la non_fw-la removet_fw-la sed_fw-la corrigit_fw-la erasm_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v further_o open_v afterward_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o amplification_n of_o that_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v not_o only_o he_o but_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o action_n or_o work_n of_o send_v christ_n the_o son_n observe_v observe_v that_o in_o show_v love_n and_o respect_n unto_o good_a christian_n we_o show_v love_n and_o respect_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o also_o to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v here_o in_o receive_v true_a humble_a christian_n love_o we_o receive_v and_o give_v kind_a entertainment_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o any_o good_a christian_a we_o perform_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o how_o excellent_a a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o receive_v or_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o abraham_n and_o lot_n to_o entertain_v angel_n in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v account_v hebr._n 13._o 2._o how_o much_o great_a to_o entertain_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o grace_v and_o our_o house_n the_o better_a for_o entertain_v some_o great_a man_n how_o much_o more_o for_o receive_v god_n himself_o yea_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n use_v use_v to_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o all_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o good_a christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n express_v our_o love_n to_o such_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o entertain_v such_o love_o into_o our_o company_n and_o house_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v such_o in_o their_o trouble_n relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o remember_v that_o in_o extend_v these_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n we_o do_v extend_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o this_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o will_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v forward_o in_o show_v all_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n from_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o look_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o person_n to_o who_o all_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n be_v perform_v which_o we_o perform_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a or_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o second_o the_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o act_n of_o send_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o send_v christ_n the_o son_n or_o what_o be_v this_o send_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n both_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o time_n viz._n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 36._o he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v
ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 500_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o be_v here_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v note_v as_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o ride_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matth._n 21._o 4._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la which_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n say_v the_o christian_n be_v call_v asinarii_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o contempt_n because_o their_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ride_n by_o the_o way_n honour_v as_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o cry_v before_o and_o after_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o confess_v it_o plain_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o king_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o special_a which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v over_o his_o true_a church_n or_o choose_a people_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n now_o this_o special_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_v by_o christ_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o supreme_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o this_o king_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o in_o public_a or_o private_a psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a person_n even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v command_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o he_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o this_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o also_o revel_v 4._o 4._o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hereafter_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n against_o all_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v châ—ist_v for_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v so_o by_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o royal_a honour_n do_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n and_o baseness_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass-colt_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n or_o trappings_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o mens_fw-la soulâ—_n and_o conscienceâ—_n this_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 6._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o often_o see_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 45._o mark_v 11._o 8._o and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 4._o 1629._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n in_o perform_v such_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o staâ—e_v of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o honour_v